the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o christian_n in_o grace_n here_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o galatian_n iu_o 10._o because_o they_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n year_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o colossian_n ii_o 16._o not_o to_o be_v overrule_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n when_o he_o show_v the_o roman_n fourteen_o 5._o that_o they_o who_o esteem_v on_o one_o day_n before_o another_o be_v weak_a christian_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o remove_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n upon_o the_o first_o but_o to_o show_v that_o christian_n may_v as_o well_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o let_v i_o understand_v how_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o rest_n which_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n limit_v for_o the_o constitution_n which_o the_o jew_n go_v by_o this_o day_n be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v otherwise_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_o distinguish_v between_o work_n and_o servile_a workâ—_n and_o permit_v the_o dress_n of_o meat_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o passouâ—r_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o forbid_v servile_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o work_n as_o slave_n be_v employ_v about_o for_o their_o master_n advantage_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o day_n of_o atonement_n forbid_v all_o work_n that_o be_v not_o only_o servile_a work_n but_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n upon_o those_o day_n whereupon_o come_v the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o kindle_v fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n not_o for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o as_o the_o law_n express_v in_o all_o their_o habitation_n ex._n xii_o 16._o xxxv_o 30._o xvi_o 23._o levit._fw-la xxiii_o 3._o 7_o 8_o 21_o 25_o 28._o numb_a xxix_o 1_o 7._o and_o therefore_o deut._n xvi_o 8._o where_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o say_v of_o the_o passover_n no_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o greek_a add_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o what_o shall_v be_v dress_v for_o meat_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o dâ—ne_v with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi luc._n fourteen_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v upon_o a_o festival_n on_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o still_o bind_v to_o eat_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o best_a wine_n and_o put_v on_o the_o clothes_n they_o have_v but_o he_o know_v his_o entertainment_n must_v be_v upon_o meat_n dreâ—t_v the_o day_n before_o and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n to_o draw_v their_o ox_n or_o their_o ass_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n can_v bâ—lâ—_n it_o and_o in_o a_o charitable_a cause_n of_o heal_v a_o man_n stand_v upon_o it_o but_o further_a he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a positive_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n when_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o prophet_n he_o command_v the_o lame_a man_n who_o he_o have_v cure_v to_o carry_v away_o his_o bed_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n joh._n v._o 10._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o burden_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n jer._n xvii_o 21._o 22._o and_o the_o reason_n my_o father_n still_o work_v and_o so_o do_v i_o work_v infer_v that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o bodily_a labour_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n which_o he_o or_o his_o gospel_n intend_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o unskilful_a people_n that_o the_o only_a thing_n command_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n but_o by_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n of_o sin_n here_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o more_o evident_a argument_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o this_o than_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o precept_n to_o cattle_n and_o stranger_n not_o only_o to_o child_n who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o under_o the_o precept_n for_o stranger_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o but_o be_v not_o circumcise_v who_o be_v therefore_o always_o translate_v convert_v in_o the_o syriack_n to_o wit_n from_o idol_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o seven_o precept_n which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o no_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o whereof_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n but_o god_n people_n be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v as_o they_o be_v command_v that_o their_o cattle_n shall_v not_o work_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o in_o vulgar_a esteem_n which_o to_o i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n but_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v admit_v a_o legal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a holiness_n and_o i_o will_v know_v what_o holiness_n there_o be_v in_o offer_v a_o brute_n beast_n to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o in_o sit_v still_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n both_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n command_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o holy_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o of_o they_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v heb._n ix_o 11._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n sprinkle_v the_o purify_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holiness_n it_o procure_v be_v but_o the_o capacity_n of_o free_a conversation_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o full_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o not_o by_o this_o precept_n you_o have_v a_o order_n for_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o festival_n levit._n xxiii_o you_o have_v a_o order_n for_o what_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o each_o of_o they_o num._n xxviii_o but_o have_v the_o law_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o those_o precept_n i_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o other_o office_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o both_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o upon_o other_o festival_n when_o they_o have_v synagogue_n or_o mean_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o otherwise_o as_o abenezra_n observe_v out_o of_o 2_o king_n iu_o 23._o for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o resorâ—_n to_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o festival_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v why_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n and_o the_o order_n for_o this_o which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o have_v oblige_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v precise_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n must_v have_v take_v place_n and_o no_o man_n must_v have_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v always_o in_o that_o people_n a_o sense_n of_o that_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n which_o these_o carnal_a precept_n tend_v to_o therefore_o be_v there_o provide_v a_o power_n
to_o limit_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v duty_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o a_o reasonable_a measure_n when_o they_o make_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n so_o much_o as_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o utmost_a camp_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o within_o that_o distance_n of_o a_o synagogue_n by_o go_v to_o a_o synagogue_n must_v violate_v the_o law_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o thy_o place_n on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v therefore_o holiness_n to_o sit_v still_o otherwise_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o it_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o those_o office_n which_o christian_n serve_v he_o with_o be_v no_o otherwise_o intimate_v rather_o then_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n then_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v witness_v rather_o then_o enact_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o those_o who_o have_v rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n here_o but_o consequent_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o for_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o god_n hallow_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n till_o he_o give_v the_o law_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n because_o he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n because_o i_o need_v not_o the_o design_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n than_o not_o work_v reflect_v the_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o he_o design_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o make_v all_o his_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o appoint_v rest_n for_o they_o that_o do_v his_o work_n here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o appoint_v they_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n a_o shadow_n of_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n to_o do_v he_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n â—igureth_v as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a appointment_n be_v that_o which_o the_o blessing_n and_o hallow_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o that_o which_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o same_o at_o give_v the_o law_n signify_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o god_n service_n because_o i_o neither_o see_v evidence_n for_o this_o nor_o for_o that_o for_o though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a among_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o very_a learned_a work_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la secundum_fw-la ebraeos_fw-la that_o you_o may_v well_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o seven_o day_n yet_o will_v this_o argue_v no_o observation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o patriarch_n because_o the_o appropriate_a of_o they_o to_o the_o seven_o planet_n though_o contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v that_o truth_n to_o superstition_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n disable_v we_o to_o argue_v the_o creation_n itself_o from_o it_o to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o otherwise_o much_o more_o any_o rule_n of_o god_n service_n ground_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v first_o answer_v tertullian_n count_v jud._n cap._n iu._n and_o justine_n from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o and_o all_o father_n that_o have_v use_v it_o after_o they_o and_o understand_v the_o interess_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o we_o do_v quis_fw-la legit_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v he_o think_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a imagination_n if_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o philo_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v forget_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n till_o god_n recall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o by_o send_v down_o manna_n and_o therefore_o say_v remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v say_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o by_o their_o apostasy_n in_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o forget_v their_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o but_o because_o they_o forget_v god_n first_o command_n at_o the_o give_v of_o manna_n therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o remember_v it_o for_o the_o future_a as_o little_o do_v i_o esteem_v of_o that_o mere_a voluntary_a presumption_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o god_n perpetual_a law_n whither_o natural_a and_o moral_a or_o positive_a for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o decalogue_n that_o say_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v belong_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o or_o do_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o letter_n belong_v to_o any_o but_o israelite_n again_o the_o ten_o commandment_n forbid_v to_o covet_v another_o man_n wise_a adultery_n be_v forbid_v afore_o and_o therefore_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v to_o compass_v another_o man_n wife_n which_o may_v be_v do_v where_o the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n as_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v if_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v by_o the_o term_n of_o they_o appropriate_v to_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v perpetual_a to_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o ceremonial_a to_o oblige_v only_o the_o same_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a precept_n in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n nay_o see_v to_o all_o mankind_n it_o can_v import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o a_o precept_n of_o that_o consequence_n shall_v make_v one_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n whereas_o import_v to_o that_o people_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o obligation_n of_o his_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v worthy_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n doctor_n among_o the_o very_a principal_a precept_n of_o it_o as_o for_o christian_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v than_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o to_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o sabbath_n next_o to_o circumcision_n oblige_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o all_o ceremony_n do_v figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v marvel_n that_o those_o who_o so_o obstinate_o promote_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v visible_o be_v seduce_v to_o keep_v the_o saturday_n by_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o it_o and_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v seduce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o turn_v jew_n if_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o that_o divers_a english_a in_o these_o unstable_a time_n not_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o do_v and_o that_o which_o do_v oblige_v when_o they_o find_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o hereby_o be_v move_v to_o make_v that_o change_n for_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o premise_n discern_v that_o
which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o require_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o who_o so_o shall_v do_v shall_v live_v by_o they_o levit._n xviii_o 5._o ezek._n xx._n 11_o 21._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v necessary_o signify_v but_o only_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n which_o vivere_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a elegant_o signify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o these_o be_v count_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n though_o as_o for_o the_o immediate_a intent_n thereof_o they_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o over_o act_n which_o other_o law_n determine_v as_o well_o as_o they_o because_o more_o apt_a to_o signify_v the_o general_a extent_n of_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n be_v first_o to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n xviii_o 18._o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n may_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o text_n in_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v ground_v their_o sermon_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o come_n they_o preach_v shall_v express_o require_v and_o this_o be_v that_o secret_a of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o law_n the_o study_n whereof_o inlighten_v a_o man_n to_o discover_v it_o psal_n xxv_o 13_o 15_o xix_o 9_o 10._o cxix_o 18._o if_o we_o add_v hereunto_o the_o secret_a of_o christ_n his_o come_n which_o this_o obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o tender_a of_o a_o covenant_n which_o shall_v condition_n for_o it_o presuppose_v as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n into_o ceremonial_a moral_a and_o judicial_a it_o will_v very_o fit_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o insist_v upon_o in_o case_n those_o that_o advance_v or_o maintain_v that_o division_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n be_v those_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n upon_o which_o god_n on_o his_o part_n covenant_n to_o give_v they_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o moral_a precept_n such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v civil_a law_n be_v observe_v civil_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o that_o happiness_n and_o may_v be_v count_v spiritual_a law_n as_o the_o office_n of_o they_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o service_n which_o sense_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n stir_v up_o by_o that_o measure_n of_o revelation_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o father_n before_o and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n have_v prevail_v to_o bring_v into_o force_n before_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o unwritten_a custom_n into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o give_v the_o prophet_n a_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o so_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o to_o be_v require_v but_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v this_o division_n so_o as_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o sense_n i_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o refuse_v the_o division_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o conceit_n of_o divine_n that_o neither_o do_v understand_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v show_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v any_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n express_v this_o division_n to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a and_o express_v intent_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o two_o only_a mean_n that_o hitherto_o remain_v in_o question_n whether_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o both_o of_o they_o or_o only_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o point_n concern_v that_o difference_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o christianity_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o law_n tender_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n express_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o argument_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v suppose_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o take_v place_n christianity_n well_o ground_v suppose_v this_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o not_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v it_o as_o also_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n have_v show_v by_o remove_v this_o block_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o admit_v this_o truth_n i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v what_o appearance_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v to_o enforce_v it_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n in_o marah_n exod._n xvi_o 27_o 28._o we_o read_v that_o at_o marah_n god_n appoint_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o judgement_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o he_o give_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o honour_v parent_n whether_o so_o or_o not_o something_o god_n propound_v they_o to_o do_v for_o to_o show_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o expect_v do_v it_o he_o infer_v and_o there_o he_o try_v he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v receive_v his_o precept_n and_o do_v all_o his_o statute_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o none_o of_o the_o grief_n that_o i_o bring_v upon_o egypt_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o heal_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v how_o the_o law_n can_v be_v establish_v upon_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o first_o it_o be_v propound_v on_o and_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o earthly_a promise_n come_v we_o to_o the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n xix_o 5_o 6._o and_o now_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o who_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o jewel_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a people_n all_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n pollute_v by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n the_o israelite_n redeem_v by_o god_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v free_a under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o alone_o may_v well_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a people_n god_n jewel_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o covenant_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o precept_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n exod._n xxiii_o 25_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n from_o amid_o thou_o there_o shall_v no_o woman_n miscarry_v or_o be_v barren_a in_o thy_o land_n i_o will_v make_v full_a the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v send_v my_o terror_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v there_o to_o assure_v they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hitherto_o in_o treat_v in_o contract_v this_o covenant_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o shall_v we_o find_v at_o renew_v it_o deut._n xxix_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o contract_n which_o moses_n strike_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n beside_o that_o
time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n whereby_o the_o celebration_n of_o church_n office_n be_v either_o already_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n or_o remain_v determinable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o can_v do_v better_a then_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consider_v what_o law_n of_o god_n what_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o in_o that_o point_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n in_o it_o where_o i_o find_v it_o requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o debate_n by_o what_o right_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v sunday_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n too_o well_o know_v among_o we_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v by_o christian_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o confine_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o two_o assumption_n the_o first_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n signify_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o create_v any_o more_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o second_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o reason_n that_o necessary_o determine_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v on_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o none_o else_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a though_o the_o late_a have_n far_o the_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o six_o or_o less_o unesse_fw-fr it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o some_o commandment_n of_o go_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n have_v pear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n joh._n xix_o 26._o act._n xx._n â—_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 2._o apoc._n i._n 10._o but_o of_o any_o precept_n to_o make_v this_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n nothing_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n require_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o nor_o will_v it_o concern_v i_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o that_o i_o can_v say_v that_o before_o this_o novelty_n come_v into_o england_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_a thought_n otherwise_o for_o i_o argue_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n do_v for_o have_v god_n command_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o further_a consideration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v only_o a_o reason_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o resurrection_n to_o christian_n be_v as_o the_o creation_n to_o jew_n and_o a_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o become_v christian_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o to_o do_v more_o than_o jew_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v to_o appoint_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o several_a determination_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n necessary_o good_a and_o god_n service_n again_o suppose_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o god_n service_n may_v i_o not_o ask_v why_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o determine_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o six_o as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n especial_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o feast_v on_o good_a friday_n and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o fast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o day_n thereof_o festival_n nor_o his_o passion_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o fast_v on_o the_o day_n of_o it_o certain_o where_o both_o can_v be_v keep_v the_o one_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o keep_v this_o as_o that_o this_o to_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o assumption_n but_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o that_o so_o many_o man_n profess_v learning_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o commandment_n that_o god_n re_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o understand_v by_o all_o this_o only_o that_o god_n will_v have_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o not_o that_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o on_o which_o himself_o rest_v unless_o it_o be_v still_o more_o strange_a that_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n law_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v but_o only_o one_o of_o seven_o so_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v not_o only_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o seven_o how_o can_v any_o common_a sense_n understand_v that_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o command_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n go_v not_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v zeal_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o we_o that_o offer_v such_o violence_n to_o our_o own_o sense_n in_o seek_v to_o impose_v this_o sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a precept_n figure_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o do_v for_o the_o future_a god_n work_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o pain_n when_o that_o rest_n be_v become_v perfect_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v escape_v for_o in_o deutronomy_n v._n 15._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n allege_v why_o they_o where_o to_o rest_v ezek._n xx._n 12._o ex._n xxxi_o 31._o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n iu._n 4._o 5_o 9_o 10._o show_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o pâ—oâ—iâ—e_n for_o say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n and_o here_o psalm_n xcv_o 11._o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n from_o he_o therefore_o there_o remain_v another_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o
find_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o september_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o this_o be_v ingenious_o argue_v yet_o have_v it_o prove_v true_a it_o have_v be_v a_o unsufferable_a levit_fw-la in_o any_o man_n to_o infer_v the_o dissolution_n of_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n on_o the_o xxv_o of_o december_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o bear_v that_o day_n so_o that_o suppose_v it_o uncertain_a on_o what_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o no_o day_n what_o reason_n what_o sense_n can_v justisie_n such_o a_o consequence_n when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v not_o considerable_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o festival_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o a_o occasion_n for_o the_o church_n to_o take_v of_o assemble_v christian_n not_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o solemnity_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o temporal_a promise_n thereof_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o due_a season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v indeed_o abominable_a those_o therefore_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o solemnize_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n ought_v first_o to_o show_v we_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o â—it_a occasion_n of_o assemble_v christian_a people_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o they_o may_v well_o blush_v to_o remember_v that_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_a to_o cry_v up_o market_n day_n for_o fit_a occasion_n of_o god_n service_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n of_o worldly_a profit_n by_o increase_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n of_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o that_o consideration_n upon_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o all_o christian_a assembly_n depend_v as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o assemble_v god_n people_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o day_n the_o vi_o of_o january_n have_v heretofore_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o baptism_n which_o probable_o come_v from_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n luk._n iii_o 23._o and_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o place_n both_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o cassiane_n collat._n x._o 1._o and_o where_o ammianus_n xxi_o relate_v of_o juliane_n that_o not_o willing_a as_o yet_o to_o declare_v himself_o apostate_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o church_n die_v epiphaniorum_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n zonaras_n report_v the_o same_o say_v upon_o the_o nativity_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o west_n but_o because_o zonaras_n a_o greek_a relate_v it_o as_o the_o east_n account_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o xii_o day_n when_o the_o xxv_o of_o december_n prevail_v over_o the_o east_n which_o be_v late_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o scaliger_n have_v observe_v but_o what_o will_v half-sighted_n ignorance_n plead_v for_o the_o great_a boldness_n which_o it_o take_v of_o innovate_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o supposition_n always_o conjectural_a and_o we_o acknowledge_v false_a by_o all_o chronologer_n for_o can_v ever_o any_o man_n assure_v but_o upon_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o judas_n maccabaeus_n do_v begin_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n rather_o with_o the_o first_o order_n then_o with_o that_o at_o which_o it_o leave_v off_o three_o year_n afore_o which_o every_o man_n remember_v but_o time_n have_v since_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a year_n of_o christ_n birth_n upon_o which_o scaliger_n think_v he_o be_v bear_v so_o far_o be_v this_o ignorance_n from_o any_o plea_n for_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o like_a boldness_n to_o be_v better_o inform_v before_o they_o undertake_v to_o reform_v for_o now_o they_o be_v to_o advise_v how_o to_o answer_v bucherius_n the_o jesuit_n who_o by_o count_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o dedication_n under_o fuda_n to_o the_o true_a year_n of_o christ_n birth_n have_v find_v the_o time_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v near_o the_o xxv_o of_o december_n from_o the_o annunciation_n of_o zachary_n be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abia._n and_o the_o l._n primate_fw-la late_a annal_n maintain_v the_o xxv_o of_o december_n for_o the_o true_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n deliver_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tax_n then_o extant_a at_o rome_n and_o allege_v by_o tertullian_n though_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o till_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n all_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o in_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o they_o solemnize_v it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o lend_v fast_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o prepare_v all_o the_o world_n to_o renew_v the_o purpose_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o christianity_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n and_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o prepare_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o their_o christianity_n to_o their_o baptism_n at_o easter_n which_o be_v ror_n many_o age_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o advent_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v a_o order_n fit_a to_o provide_v the_o like_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o advancement_n and_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o like_a exercise_n nor_o shall_v i_o need_v further_a to_o dispute_v for_o the_o observe_n of_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n or_o saturday_n with_o those_o that_o have_v admit_v the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o set_v aside_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o fast_v and_o penance_n for_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o fea_v and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n goodness_n for_o â—â—nce_v our_o transgression_n have_v their_o recourse_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o be_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n or_o for_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o friday_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o humble_v out_o self_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o â—â—nnes_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o his_o service_n by_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n from_o before_o our_o lord_n time_n observe_v munday_n and_o thursdays_n for_o their_o private_a and_o public_a huâ—â—liations_n and_o the_o moâ—â—_n solemn_a day_n of_o assemble_v in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v always_o observe_v wednesdays_n and_o fryday_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n it_o seem_v to_o remain_v certain_a thereby_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seek_v those_o day_n which_o be_v alike_o distant_a from_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n observe_v be_v from_o the_o sabbath_n because_o no_o reason_n will_v allow_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o breach_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v complete_v christian_n shall_v imitate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o wednesdays_n and_o thursdays_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o fast_n upon_o saturday_n which_o the_o west_n observe_v come_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n have_v conform_v itself_o to_o in_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o saint_n memory_n and_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v their_o birth-day_n to_o wit_n into_o a_o better_o world_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v before_o only_o this_o that_o those_o who_o think_v not_o so_o eminent_a accident_n sufficient_a occasion_n for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v upon_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o
utter_o unreasonable_a for_o the_o parable_n represent_v unto_o we_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n confer_v together_o at_o that_o distance_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o this_o victory_n may_v not_o be_v declare_v at_o the_o same_o distance_n or_o why_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v move_v to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o that_o distance_n lest_o of_o all_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n enter_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o conquest_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v from_o henceforth_o free_a from_o the_o dominion_n which_o sin_n give_v death_n over_o mankind_n but_o see_v their_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o abode_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o mark_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o triumph_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o declare_v his_o victory_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o triumph_n and_o nothing_o else_o now_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n reasonable_a i_o shall_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o soul_n of_o christian_n who_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v send_v to_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n reserve_v at_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o friend_n here_o dismiss_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n every_o man_n know_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v chief_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n iii_o 12-15_a if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v show_v it_o for_z it_o be_v reveal_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v what_o every_o man_n work_n be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n remain_v which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n if_o a_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v up_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n yet_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o through_o fire_n but_o who_o shall_v consider_v these_o word_n without_o prejudice_n see_v he_o find_v they_o very_o difficult_a shall_v find_v it_o impossible_a to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o and_o find_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v find_v that_o remove_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o depend_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o same_o for_o the_o day_n whereof_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o have_v it_o be_v any_o day_n of_o inferior_a note_n it_o must_v have_v be_v describe_v by_o some_o further_a mark_n which_o that_o day_n need_v not_o i_o know_v two_o opinion_n that_o will_v not_o have_v that_o day_n to_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n saint_n augustine_n think_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n be_v that_o trial_n the_o day_n will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n grotius_n think_v the_o day_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n here_o whereby_o that_o which_o man_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n or_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n no_o way_n suitable_a to_o it_o for_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o foundation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v save_v though_o not_o by_o that_o fire_n yet_o through_o that_o fire_n that_o try_v what_o pretence_n be_v here_o leave_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n by_o that_o fire_n whereby_o they_o be_v try_v if_o the_o trial_n be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o bring_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n then_o what_o thanks_o can_v it_o deserve_v and_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n s._n paul_n must_v needs_o speak_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o trial_n that_o be_v certain_a affliction_n may_v try_v and_o the_o church_n may_v try_v but_o it_o may_v also_o not_o try_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o trial_n that_o must_v be_v not_o that_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v this_o be_v avoid_v by_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n here_o prophecy_v of_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o those_o who_o adulterate_v the_o gospel_n at_o corinth_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o that_o judgement_n which_o s._n paul_n foretell_v must_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v show_v it_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o day_n which_o hereby_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v but_o of_o a_o day_n which_o otherwise_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o come_v namely_o by_o our_o common_a christianity_n whereof_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o part_n and_o whatsoever_o judgement_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v every_o man_n work_n manifest_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o work_n remain_v shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n he_o who_o work_n be_v burn_v up_o though_o he_o suffer_v loss_n shall_v escape_v as_o through_o fire_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n manifest_v not_o all_o man_n work_n but_o some_o beside_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o day_n be_v reveal_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o day_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v conceal_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v though_o already_o reveal_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o day_n be_v that_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o what_o fire_n do_v they_o expect_v that_o day_n to_o be_v reveal_v with_o but_o that_o fire_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o now_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n which_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v with_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o try_v as_o well_o as_o punish_v this_o be_v indeed_o in_o my_o understanding_n all_o that_o possible_o can_v remain_v questionable_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o rest_n seem_v clear_a beyond_o dispute_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o bodily_a fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o world_n or_o purify_v it_o to_o that_o constitution_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o the_o future_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o try_v of_o their_o work_n saint_n paul_n word_n require_v it_o not_o the_o day_n try_v the_o fire_n consume_v the_o work_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o man_n purge_v by_o suffer_v that_o loss_n so_o man_n work_n be_v try_v by_o that_o great_a day_n if_o it_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o cleanse_v their_o body_n by_o sensible_a torment_n for_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o restore_n of_o body_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o the_o man_n escape_v through_o fire_n who_o work_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n which_o punish_v the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v if_o this_o fire_n can_v be_v proper_o understand_v to_o try_v what_o every_o man_n work_n be_v it_o will_v be_v nothing_o unproper_a to_o understand_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o examine_v man_n work_n by_o which_o examination_n they_o which_o have_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n shall_v loose_v what_o they_o have_v build_v and_o yet_o themselves_o escape_v through_o that_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n which_o shall_v involve_v those_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n with_o their_o work_n the_o other_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o purpose_n can_v here_o be_v balk_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 29._o
that_o be_v ordain_v true_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o send_v of_o they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a make_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o secular_a force_n in_o like_a manner_n optatus_n lib._n ii_o have_v bring_v down_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o damasus_n damaso_n syricius_n hodie_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_fw-la unâ_fw-la commwionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la to_o damasus_n succeed_v this_o day_n syricious_a with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o leter_n of_o mark_n these_o leter_n of_o mark_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o public_a business_n of_o church_n but_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o when_o they_o travail_v into_o foreign_a country_n they_o may_v certify_v of_o what_o rank_a rhey_n be_v at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v according_o whatsoever_o church_n they_o come_v to_o all_o over_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a by_o all_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v injury_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n it_o i_o say_v nothing_o afore_o in_o order_n of_o time_n concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o dohatist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o break_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o quarrel_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v before_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a moderation_n of_o that_o time_n have_v be_v appease_v without_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o s._n augustine_n refutation_n of_o they_o proceed_v very_o much_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v now_o put_v to_o prove_v neither_o say_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n in_o egypt_n because_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o that_o of_o the_o novatian_o that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v readmit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n again_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o abate_v of_o their_o right_n to_o regain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o for_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o return_v they_o allow_v those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v under_o meletius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n rank_a and_o ministry_n competent_a to_o their_o respective_a order_n and_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o act_v in_o ordination_n of_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v do_v this_o you_o have_v in_o theodoret_n and_o socrates_n eccl._n hist_o i._o 9_o in_o sozomenus_n i._n 24._o and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o hold_v our_o christianity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n have_v show_v by_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n under_o constantius_n and_o valens_n that_o this_o union_n be_v of_o force_n to_o defeat_v all_o the_o design_n of_o those_o apostate_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o their_o side_n seek_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v their_o own_o faith_n for_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o succeed_a emperor_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o have_v preserve_v their_o faith_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o that_o constantine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o christianity_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o that_o quality_n which_o manifest_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o poison_n christianity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v extant_a and_o so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o most_o of_o those_o sovereignty_n into_o which_o the_o empire_n stand_v divide_v and_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v something_o object_v for_o i_o to_o dissolve_v which_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v then_o shall_v i_o make_v account_n to_o have_v complete_o demonstrate_v my_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v those_o that_o have_v see_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o and_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o ever_o they_o find_v it_o allege_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n of_o god_n sound_v which_o have_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reformation_n as_o now_o erastians_n and_o independent_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o bar_n to_o all_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n that_o be_v with_o power_n in_o some_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o who_o they_o concern_v i_o have_v also_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v provide_v as_o well_o to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v found_v as_o to_o maintain_v that_o service_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathaâ—_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n to_o much_o of_o this_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judâ—orum_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n the_o first_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o position_n of_o erastus_n that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n if_o secular_a power_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o but_z that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o produce_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o show_v that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n call_v it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n no_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o thence_o no_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o divine_a right_n so_o as_o to_o take_v place_n under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o title_n here_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n be_v enact_v by_o this_o sanction_n that_o the_o male_a child_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n when_o many_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n have_v this_o penalty_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o annex_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o the_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a but_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o god_n vengeance_n in_o case_n he_o please_v to_o exercise_v it_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o people_n in_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n be_v nevertheless_o privilege_v to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o submit_v to_o this_o penalty_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o governor_n by_o who_o their_o law_n be_v dispense_v this_o be_v that_o excommunication_n whereof_o we_o have_v remembrance_n in_o esdras_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o original_n
signify_v that_o they_o expect_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o the_o law_n intimate_v and_o involve_v you_o think_v you_o have_v it_o so_o as_o indeed_o you_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v we_o a_o while_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o such_o intimation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o instruction_n to_o that_o conversation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attain_v as_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o covenant_v for_o though_o attainable_a by_o god_n dispensation_n of_o that_o time_n that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v forth_o the_o giant_n be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o christian_n believe_v but_o what_o it_o signify_v there_o let_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n witness_n which_o show_v it_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o song_n which_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judab_n at_o that_o day_n that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v afflict_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n go_v afore_o shall_v restore_v they_o again_o as_o he_o prophecy_v there_o and_o afterward_o the_o vision_n of_o dry_a bone_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xxxiii_o see_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n to_o rise_v again_o manifest_o foretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n to_o be_v a_o nation_n again_o but_o â—o_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n hilary_n have_v reason_n to_o call_v he_o several_a time_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o nor_o must_v we_o make_v any_o other_o account_n of_o daniel_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o jew_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o their_o deliverance_n in_o the_o end_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o ignominy_n of_o those_o that_o have_v stick_v to_o their_o law_n till_o death_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o after_o they_o have_v their_o freedom_n under_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a xii_o 1_o 2._o for_o have_v first_o say_v at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v escape_v whosoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o time_n be_v that_o persecution_n under_o epiphanes_n when_o he_o add_v incontinent_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o everlasting_a reproach_n and_o shame_n and_o teacher_n shall_v sbine_v as_o the_o shine_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o those_o that_o make_v many_o righteous_a as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o say_v this_o follow_v immediate_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o concern_v the_o same_o time_n and_o person_n though_o we_o allow_v it_o a_o competent_a argument_n that_o the_o prophet_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o deliverance_n of_o that_o people_n in_o such_o term_n understand_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a well_o enough_o and_o intend_v by_o use_v the_o same_o to_o make_v way_n for_o christianity_n that_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n job_n xix_o 25._o be_v more_o questionable_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o last_o and_o after_o they_o have_v pierce_v this_o my_o skin_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n out_o of_o my_o flesh_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o will_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o so_o dark_o intimate_v shall_v be_v so_o plain_o preach_v either_o before_o the_o law_n when_o job_n live_v or_o under_o the_o law_n when_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v and_o true_o he_o that_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o present_a affliction_n may_v well_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o that_o say_v xlii_o 5._o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o but_o now_o do_v my_o eye_n see_v thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n stand_v at_o length_n upon_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o his_o skin_n have_v be_v pierce_v with_o sore_n consider_v now_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v move_v to_o question_n god_n providence_n by_o see_v the_o righteous_a afflict_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n psal_n lxxiii_o 2-20_a jer._n xii_o 1_o 2._o mal._n iii_o 13-18_a beside_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o point_n in_o job_n ecclesiastes_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v plain_a every_o christian_a can_v answer_v this_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o profession_n by_o say_v that_o god_n reserve_v his_o full_a account_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n maintain_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o account_n which_o he_o take_v of_o some_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a for_o every_o one_o to_o answer_v with_o what_o say_v david_n when_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n forsooth_o thou_o set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o ruin_v how_o come_v they_o to_o desolation_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o come_v to_o a_o end_n by_o terror_n as_o when_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o a_o dream_n lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v thou_o shall_v scorn_v the_o image_n of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o to_o determine_v whether_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a not_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o say_v jeremy_n and_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n before_o thou_o pluck_v they_o out_o as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n what_o say_v malachi_n they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o i_o store_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v again_o distinguish_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o all_o this_o be_v true_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v true_a even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o express_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o foresay_a consequence_n and_o true_o ecclesiaste_v be_v so_o far_o from_o express_v the_o answer_n that_o christianity_n make_v to_o this_o objection_n as_o to_o give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o allow_v the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o more_o than_o the_o life_n of_o worldly_a man_n do_v own_o it_o and_o all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n will_v never_o be_v resolve_v without_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v then_o a_o secret_a which_o the_o prophet_n know_v but_o preach_v it_o so_o spare_o and_o with_o such_o good_a husbandry_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hope_n of_o proficience_n by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o hearer_n do_v require_v the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n ii_o 3-14_a where_o he_o propose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o chaldean_n and_o israelite_n in_o these_o term_n behold_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v exalt_v be_v not_o right_a in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o conclude_v see_v be_v not_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v labour_v for_o fire_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v weary_a for_o nothing_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v witness_v to_o signify_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o their_o enemy_n idolater_n no_o where_o be_v this_o truth_n more_o
observable_a than_o in_o the_o psalm_n xvi_o 11._o thou_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o pleasure_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o more_o be_v not_o this_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o ezekiah_n esa_n xxxvii_o 10_o 21_o first_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n no_o more_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o presence_n or_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n that_o his_o people_n have_v to_o worship_v he_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n psal_n xvii_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o presence_n in_o righteousness_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o mean_v and_o he_o awake_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o i_o be_o to_o grant_v that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o text_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v more_o literal_o express_v thâ—n_v in_o these_o word_n psalm_n cxxvi_o 5_o 6._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n he_o that_o now_o go_v on_o his_o way_n weep_v shall_v doub_v less_o come_v again_o in_o joy_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o sheaf_n whether_o at_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n or_o in_o heaven_n let_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n thâ—n_o be_v we_o like_o man_n that_o dream_v but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o produce_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o produce_v first_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o my_o position_n be_v express_o affirm_v especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vii_o 19_o for_o the_o law_n persit_v nothing_o but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v this_o better_a hope_n but_o that_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o bring_v it_o in_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_a sinner_n have_v access_n to_o god_n x._o 19_o again_o viii_o 6._o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v enact_v upon_o better_a promise_n ix_o 15._o and_o therefore_o be_v â—ee_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o dâ—ath_v intercede_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n those_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o chriâ—t_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v to_o make_v way_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a epistle_n ciâ—putâ—s_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v as_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o question_n on_o foot_n require_v now_o melchisedek_n be_v â—_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a precept_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o indissoluble_a life_n say_v he_o again_o ebr._n vii_o 19_o what_o thiâ—_n carnal_a precept_n be_v you_o have_v ix_o 9-14_a when_o he_o say_v that_o at_o present_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o law_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o can_v perfect_v he_o that_o serve_v as_o to_o the_o conscience_n consist_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o several_a wash_n and_o carnal_a justification_n impose_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reforma_fw-la 〈…〉_o when_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o have_v for_n 〈…〉_o sage_a into_o heaven_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n use_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n effect_v only_o a_o carnal_a right_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n a_o right_a to_o heaven_n this_o right_n be_v tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o by_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 9_o 10._o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n but_o declare_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v know_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o express_v commission_n to_o engage_v god_n for_o it_o till_o christ_n render_v it_o as_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o on_o god_n part_n but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n quote_v from_o ebr._n ix_o 9_o from_o the_o discourse_n that_o go_v afore_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o wit_n of_o christianity_n as_o also_o the_o legal_a tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a by_o the_o pattern_n whereof_o he_o observe_v that_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o build_v it_o viii_o 5_o 6._o calling_n it_o therefore_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n ix_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o philo_z and_o josephus_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n whereunto_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascend_v who_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n and_o not_o man_n pitch_v viii_o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n go_v once_o a_o day_n be_v intend_v to_o signify_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o world_n here_o below_o as_o philo_z and_o josephus_n declare_v justify_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o worldly_a tabernacle_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n by_o that_o which_o it_o express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n induce_v a_o consequence_n to_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n infer_v that_o if_o the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n determine_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o determine_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n the_o allegory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o interpret_n the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o correspondence_n between_o they_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o divine_n have_v do_v their_o best_a to_o create_v one_o controversy_n more_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o letter_n intend_v the_o thing_n figure_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o there_o set_v down_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o a_o man_n and_o his_o picture_n be_v call_v the_o same_o man_n because_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n be_v nothing_o at_o least_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n for_o my_o part_n i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n as_o easy_a as_o for_o every_o fool_n to_o tie_v knot_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v loose_v to_o engage_v in_o dispute_n in_o which_o man_n can_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n while_o that_o engagement_n continue_v but_o i_o find_v no_o pretence_n why_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v one_o consist_v of_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v shall_v not_o be_v count_v two_o one_o immediate_o the_o other_o principal_o intend_v because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a under_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n so_o many_o time_n lay_v down_o so_o that_o he_o which_o know_v the_o law_n many_o time_n understand_v not_o the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v then_o that_o this_o way_n of_o
the_o original_a be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n in_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 9_o where_o he_o challenge_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o s._n john_n rev._n 1._o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n but_o chief_o pag._n 253._o from_o that_o text_n of_o number_n xxvii_o 21._o where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o josue_n stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_z and_z at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o for_o say_v he_o unless_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o accord_v not_o with_o s._n peter_n nor_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la pag._n 218._o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n and_o eleazar_n when_o a_o generation_n be_v rise_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n jud._n ii_o 10._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v divers_a time_n in_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n the_o high_a priest_n not_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n depend_v upon_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o success_n god_n give_v then_o for_o their_o deliverance_n till_o rebel_a against_o god_n appointment_n they_o desire_v a_o king_n as_o god_n express_o construe_v it_o 1_o sam._n viii_o 7_o 8._o pag._n 253_o 254._o for_o thenceforth_o god_n have_v give_v way_n to_o they_o when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o king_n command_v according_a to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v pag._n 228._o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o so_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o saul_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_a news_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n government_n by_o he_o immortal_a life_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n after_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v restore_v upon_o earth_n pag._n 219_o 234_o 240_o 241._o and_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n john_n xviii_o 36._o because_o it_o come_v not_o till_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o this_o world_n be_v past_a pag._n 262_o 263._o this_o monstrous_a conceit_n be_v reprovable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a upon_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v state_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n admit_v for_o a_o figure_n representation_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o new_a so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v admit_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v infer_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v it_o for_o the_o time_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v if_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n require_v that_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n their_o king_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n be_v take_v for_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n promise_v civil_a and_o temporal_a happiness_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o perfect_o know_v god_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n as_o take_v place_n in_o they_o who_o live_v in_o this_o world_n nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o maintain_v they_o here_o against_o it_o will_v one_o day_n make_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o all_o christian_n until_o the_o leviathan_n always_o take_v to_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n for_o though_o there_o be_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o reign_v again_o upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o world_n end_n and_o will_v astonish_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n to_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o these_o very_a few_o year_n who_o opinion_n as_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o allow_v so_o i_o can_v think_v this_o the_o place_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o intent_n to_o say_v that_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v either_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o gospel_n or_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o subjection_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o it_o for_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a be_v past_a then_o do_v they_o expect_v the_o general_a judgement_n which_o all_o christian_n believe_v not_o afore_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v resign_v to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 24-28_a it_o have_v be_v worth_a this_o philosopher_n wit_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o immortality_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o a_o civil_a government_n under_o christ_n when_o our_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n iii_o 21._o when_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o marry_v nor_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n xxii_o 30._o and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thess_n iv_o 10._o what_o shall_v bring_v we_o down_o to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o singularity_n to_o the_o father_n of_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o imagination_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o all_o christianity_n advance_v upon_o such_o imaginary_a ground_n for_o my_o part_n true_o i_o full_o believe_v josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o chief_a so_o far_o as_o by_o sufferance_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o persian_n and_o after_o they_o the_o macedonian_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o themselves_o for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o monstrous_a tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o thereupon_o by_o degree_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o sovereign_a power_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v themselves_o high_a priest_n which_o by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o aaron_n they_o be_v not_o entitle_v to_o be_v after_o which_o time_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o power_n which_o they_o allow_v they_o over_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o often_o as_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n compare_v with_o josephus_n for_o first_o indeed_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o zerobabel_n be_v style_v governor_n of_o judah_n hag._n i._n 1._o and_o nehemiah_n who_o we_o know_v have_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n qualifi_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o stile_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o other_o beside_o neh._n v._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o reckon_v among_o the_o style_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o chaldean_a and_o persian_a empire_n dan._n iii_o 2_o 3_o 27._o vi_o 8._o ezra_n v._n 3._o vi_o 7._o viii_o 36._o nehem._n vii_o 7_o 9_o esther_n viii_o 9_o ix_o 3._o when_o as_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v of_o their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v
to_o range_v themselves_o among_o their_o own_o respective_a sectary_n so_o that_o to_o impute_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o damnable_a invention_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v discover_v be_v the_o same_o justice_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o horrible_a incest_n and_o vilainy_n which_o the_o gnostic_n only_o be_v guilty_a of_o because_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n affect_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o another_o place_n to_o inquire_v further_o concern_v the_o riâ—ng_n of_o the_o gnostic_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o see_v those_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v show_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v the_o church_n by_o expound_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o which_o hegesippus_n say_v of_o the_o gnostic_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 32._o r._n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesippus_n say_v that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o undeflour_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o adulterate_a the_o true_a rule_n of_o that_o preach_v which_o save_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o say_v so_o much_o of_o afore_o lurk_v in_o obscure_a hole_n of_o darkness_n till_o then_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v but_o the_o sacred_a choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v the_o several_a end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v past_a that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n than_o do_v the_o confirmation_n of_o atheistical_a error_n receive_v beginning_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o now_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v undertake_v bareheaded_a for_o the_o future_a to_o preach_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v false_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o here_o you_o have_v in_o express_a term_n that_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n after_o s._n paul_n call_v all_o those_o heretic_n gnostic_n as_o pretend_v to_o have_v get_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o discover_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o have_v also_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o lurk_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o open_a preach_v after_o their_o death_n in_o term_n so_o express_v that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o it_o whoever_o oversee_v i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o refer_v myself_o to_o these_o same_o word_n in_o another_o place_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millennary_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n for_o justine_n the_o martyr_n who_o first_o mention_n it_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n express_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o judgement_n but_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o other_o who_o be_v nevertheless_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o account_n that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o the_o universality_n so_o be_v it_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n against_o the_o originality_n of_o it_o see_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n between_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v for_o the_o common_a christianity_n can_v in_o no_o probability_n be_v think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o have_v it_o not_o be_v contradict_v elsewhere_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n that_o suppress_v it_o in_o egypt_n about_o cxxx_o after_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 23_o 24_o 25._o will_v have_v find_v a_o hard_a text_n of_o it_o for_o the_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n then_o in_o use_n between_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o have_v confirm_v those_o of_o his_o charge_n even_o against_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o achieve_v the_o work_n be_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n insist_v not_o on_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n or_o repute_v of_o writer_n extant_a the_o reason_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n catholic_n if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a but_o the_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v make_v sometime_o from_o the_o dispute_v of_o able_a writer_n but_o much_o more_o from_o the_o act_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n according_a or_o against_o that_o which_o they_o dispute_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o necessary_a or_o not_o and_o therefore_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o position_n concern_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_o oblige_v all_o christian_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o true_a prophecy_n indeed_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o whoso_o will_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v tie_v all_o christian_n upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o understand_v the_o apocalypse_n which_o who_o do_v to_o justify_v this_o opinion_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o opinion_n that_o their_o christ_n shall_v reign_v m_o year_n when_o he_o come_v which_o see_v they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o christian_n it_o make_v a_o just_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v it_o even_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o school_n of_o one_o r._n elias_n mention_v in_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n by_o name_n in_o baal_n haturim_fw-la upon_o gen._n ii_o and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o conceit_n not_o only_o of_o lactantius_n vii_o 14._o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n in_o his_o v._o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o epistle_n ancient_o entitle_v to_o s._n barnabas_n and_o late_o publish_v but_o also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_fw-la latin_a discourse_n of_o cainan_n that_o as_o there_o pass_v two_o m_n year_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n count_v from_o abraham_n two_o m_n year_n so_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v two_o m_n year_n and_o after_o that_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o jew_n of_o s._n johns_n time_n can_v expect_v this_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o work_n of_o viim_o year_n which_o this_o tradition_n promise_v whether_o or_o no_o christian_n may_v expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o vii_o m_n year_n the_o sabbath_n that_o shall_v succeed_v be_v eternity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o m_n year_n be_v as_o a_o day_n in_o god_n sight_n let_v they_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v inquire_v certain_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o m_o year_n there_o foretold_v be_v to_o begin_v after_o two_o m_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v finish_v indeed_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o king_n alphonsus_n employ_v to_o make_v the_o account_n of_o the_o celestial_a motion_n in_o appoint_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n from_o west_n to_o east_n to_o come_v room_n round_o in_o xlixm_o year_n the_o irregularity_n of_o that_o motion_n to_o come_v round_o in_o vii_o m_n year_n and_o that_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o observation_n make_v the_o like_a account_n of_o sabbath_n of_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o vii_o thousand_o as_o the_o law_n do_v of_o day_n or_o year_n or_o sabbath_n of_o year_n but_o if_o these_o jew_n be_v pitiful_o put_v to_o it_o when_o to_o excuse_v their_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o come_v when_o the_o world_n be_v about_o ium_o year_n old_a according_a to_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v fail_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la of_o almost_o xvii_o c_o year_n for_o their_o sin_n among_o the_o christian_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o but_z that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o promise_v they_o m_o year_n of_o prosperity_n and_o reign_n which_o the_o jew_n forsake_v christ_n promise_v themselves_o to_o no_o purpose_n see_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o vim_fw-la year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
large_a word_n to_o make_v good_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v appear_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o now_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a and_o obvious_a sense_n intend_v to_o soretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o captivity_n and_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n though_o figure_v thereby_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fidelity_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v produce_v and_o true_o i_o do_v challenge_n all_o they_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v i_o any_o great_a change_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o former_o before_o the_o captivity_n have_v be_v every_o day_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o continue_v constant_a to_o he_o when_o tempt_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o renounce_v he_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o be_v it_o strange_a then_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o change_n which_o these_o prophecy_n intend_v to_o declare_v especial_o when_o i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v all_o they_o intend_v because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n which_o by_o the_o premise_n must_v be_v a_o figure_n and_o step_n to_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o declare_v and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a idolatry_n which_o prevail_v before_o the_o captivity_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o true_o and_o significant_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v not_o then_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n because_o that_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o entrail_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a refer_v this_o prophene_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n heb._n viii_o 8_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o evident_a how_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n who_o both_o know_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o their_o christianity_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a so_o that_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a covenant_n he_o promise_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_o s._n john_n true_o tell_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o because_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v in_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o geometry_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o impertinent_a to_o his_o present_a discourse_n but_o because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v those_o error_n which_o he_o write_v against_o there_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v unfeigned_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o be_v catechize_v in_o it_o have_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v he_o from_o such_o gross_a infection_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v upon_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o profession_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o such_o corruption_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o infect_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o try_v such_o spirit_n whither_o of_o god_n or_o not_o see_v that_o the_o compare_v of_o their_o pretence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o unfeigned_o adher_v to_o it_o so_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o thessalonian_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a demand_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v try_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v triâ—ble_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n indeed_o the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o not_o only_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n the_o revelation_n thereof_o one_o way_n to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n another_o way_n to_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o secret_a counsel_n those_o spiritual_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n grant_v under_o the_o law_n with_o those_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v forth_o which_o though_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n then_o now_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n it_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n con_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n clear_o to_o all_o that_o want_v it_o but_o that_o christianity_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o learn_v it_o and_o those_o who_o to_o find_v this_o instruction_n turn_v simple_a plain_a meaning_n christian_n to_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o like_v to_o find_v resolution_n in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o can_v arise_v can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o teach_v they_o christianity_n or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o learn_v it_o for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o ground_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o will_v rather_o deny_v his_o own_o sense_n then_o admit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o only_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o seek_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o not_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o inbred_a pride_n to_o devise_v and_o set_v up_o new_a position_n sound_v like_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o declare_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o right_a as_o they_o have_v must_v needs_o take_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o for_o that_o extravagant_a conceit_n of_o cartwright_n i_o will_v once_o more_o stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o
what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o natural_o and_o reasonable_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v but_o do_v not_o necessary_o produce_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o be_v this_o trust_n always_o well_o ground_v and_o true_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o imagine_v his_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v how_o oft_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n have_v ground_n enough_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o may_v save_v they_o from_o despair_v to_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o have_v he_o that_o have_v ground_n not_o to_o despair_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ground_n to_o conside_fw-la as_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v that_o all_o one_o as_o to_o have_v ground_n enough_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a promise_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o both_o for_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v lose_v unless_o he_o accept_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o condition_n it_o tender_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n from_o despair_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n tender_v by_o god_n the_o accept_n whereof_o will_v entitle_v we_o to_o his_o promise_n because_o be_v sincere_o tender_v in_o god_n name_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bar_n but_o on_o our_o part_n to_o the_o accept_n of_o it_o but_o to_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_a and_o just_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o how_o much_o the_o better_a it_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o confidence_n be_v secure_a and_o to_o this_o confidence_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n from_o this_o former_a confidence_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o to_o induce_v a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o prefer_v it_o before_o this_o for_o i_o demand_v be_v he_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o love_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n iu._n 4._o or_o not_o be_v not_o all_o man_n enemy_n to_o god_n when_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o to_o become_v his_o friend_n if_o not_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o if_o so_o can_v they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o enemy_n by_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n indeed_o the_o gospel_n tender_v condition_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v confidence_n that_o they_o may_v become_v friend_n with_o god_n by_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o the_o confidence_n of_o friend_n till_o they_o have_v embrace_v they_o they_o can_v have_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dangerous_a a_o imposture_n to_o invite_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v descover_v so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o that_o confidence_n who_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v for_o not_o presuppose_v his_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_o carnal_a presumption_n not_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v seal_v to_o any_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o presuppose_v this_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o those_o term_n be_v the_o only_a test_n by_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v discernible_a for_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o such_o as_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o confusion_n psal_n xxv_o 2._o to_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o god_n be_v term_n incompetible_a so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v bid_v trust_v in_o god_n be_v implicit_o forbid_v trust_n in_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o which_o all_o that_o love_v the_o world_n or_o themselves_o not_o in_o order_n to_o god_n necessary_o do_v there_o be_v suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o trust_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o ungrounded_a confidence_n import_v carnal_a presumption_n yet_o may_v it_o occasion_v despair_n for_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n strong_a than_o all_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o imposture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o prejudice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n admit_v no_o recourse_n to_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o appearance_n be_v the_o very_a horror_n of_o despair_n see_v then_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o reconcileable_a and_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v but_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o reconcile_v which_o be_v confidence_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v be_v necessary_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o sinner_n before_o a_o christian_a necessary_o imply_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o profess_v of_o faith_n to_o god_n for_o the_o undergo_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n tender_v several_a promise_n remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n a_o man_n convict_v and_o sentence_v to_o death_n seek_v be_v his_o discharge_n but_o no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o discharge_n but_z upon_o the_o same_o term_n he_o must_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o as_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n or_o as_o adopt_a to_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v habitual_o to_o be_v possess_v only_o to_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o man_n discharge_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n regenerate_v adopt_a and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o justification_n signify_v something_o different_a from_o all_o these_o promise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o import_v not_o make_v of_o a_o man_n righteous_a but_o declare_v he_o and_o account_v he_o righteous_a treat_v he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o righteous_a all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o proper_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n whether_o according_a to_o mercy_n or_o justice_n as_o the_o act_n of_o god_n contract_v with_o mâ—n_z for_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o indeed_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n premise_n the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v as_o tender_v the_o way_n to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n who_o it_o declare_v judge_v of_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o s._n paul_n thus_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o athenian_n act_n xvii_o 30_o 31._o god_n who_o eversaw_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n now_o charge_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n righteous_o by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v make_v faith_n hereof_o to_o all_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o overture_n thereof_o which_o he_o make_v to_o felix_n s._n luke_n say_v act_v xxiv_o 25._o as_o he_o discourse_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v
not_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o heaven_n whether_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o have_v be_v there_o in_o heaven_n and_o learn_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o be_v still_o there_o in_o heart_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v he_o can_v tell_v they_o thing_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o that_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o have_v forsake_v it_o for_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o he_o witness_v here_o by_o see_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n there_o even_o while_o he_o be_v here_o and_o that_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o father_n house_n to_o wit_n those_o counsel_n which_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o have_v make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o execute_v even_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o devil_n shop_n their_o father_n to_o execute_v his_o design_n for_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o his_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o show_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n but_o join_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o honour_n for_o it_o whereof_o no_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o high_a creature_n be_v capable_a or_o that_o all_o this_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o manhood_n can_v bear_v of_o that_o participation_n of_o god_n counsel_n which_o the_o word_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o from_o everlasting_a be_v no_o stranger_n to_o while_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v execute_v the_o same_o sure_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v a_o intent_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n for_o everlasting_a therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v only_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o private_a life_n he_o have_v live_v afore_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o appear_v public_o to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o office_n may_v just_o be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o frenzy_n if_o there_o be_v not_o haeresy_n in_o it_o the_o opposition_n between_o heaven_n where_o the_o father_n be_v and_o the_o world_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o word_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o maintain_v a_o party_n can_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v oversee_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v far_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n john_n xvii_o 5._o and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o see_v how_o many_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n by_o be_v with_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n express_v not_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v but_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v upon_o earth_n for_o can_v any_o doubt_n be_v make_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o at_o his_o rise_n again_o as_o for_o that_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o demand_v of_o he_o have_v say_v abraham_n your_o father_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n to_o which_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o john_n viii_o 56_o 57_o 58._o i_o perceive_v the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o hear_v what_o socinus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v before_o abraham_n become_v abraham_n or_o before_o he_o become_v abraham_n i_o be_o mean_v that_o here_o you_o see_v i_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o abraham_n name_n father_n of_o a_o great_a people_n be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v both_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n to_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n in_o sense_n and_o the_o verb_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a so_o that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o this_o that_o go_v afore_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o it_o must_v have_v be_v translate_v before_o abraham_n be_v abraham_n or_o before_o he_o be_v abraham_n not_o before_o he_o become_v abraham_n but_o for_o our_o lord_n to_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a to_o their_o question_n then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o here_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o answer_n utter_o impertinent_a to_o their_o question_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o profession_n though_o not_o to_o declare_v all_o that_o truth_n which_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v may_v well_o stand_v with_o it_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o to_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o socinian_o worship_n christ_n as_o god_n do_v confute_v their_o limitation_n christ_n not_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a god_n with_o s._n john_n the_o only_a lord_n with_o s._n judas_n other_o scripture_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n in_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v still_o more_o and_o go_v forward_o say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n though_o here_o the_o socinian_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o to_o plead_v when_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o signify_v god_n himself_o which_o the_o name_n of_o four_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o signifi_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o by_o abuse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o employ_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o but_o attribute_v his_o honour_n to_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v be_v attribute_v first_o to_o god_n angel_n then_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o govern_v his_o people_n the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o live_v by_o his_o law_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o honour_v those_o who_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o whether_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o the_o say_a law_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o deputy_n commissioner_n or_o ambassador_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o those_o sovereign_n from_o who_o they_o come_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o general_a reason_n why_o this_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n which_o the_o socinian_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n refuse_v neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o evident_o justify_v then_o by_o that_o of_o god_n to_o moses_n exod._n vii_o 1._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n for_o aaron_n be_v make_v moses_n his_o prophet_n to_o publish_v his_o order_n to_o pharaâ—h_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ready_a tongue_n which_o moses_n be_v not_o exod._n iu_o 14_o 15_o 16._o prophet_n be_v no_o more_o than_o interpreter_n or_o truchman_n as_o onkelâ—s_n translate_v it_o and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v call_v also_o here_o aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o order_n which_o aaron_n be_v to_o publish_v but_o pharaoh_n god_n as_o ruler_n and_o prince_n over_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v ruler_n and_o prinâ—â—_n of_o all_o egypt_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v by_o he_o command_n pharaoh_n to_o
principle_n to_o spiritual_a good_a can_v no_o way_n impeach_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n suppose_v the_o ornament_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n by_o christian_n suppose_n that_o the_o remain_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o of_o his_o free_a will_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o it_o injoyn_v merit_v of_o justice_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o plead_v against_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o can_v by_v they_o just_o be_v answer_v but_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v understand_v see_v divers_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o school_n allege_v by_o doctor_n field_n for_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o just_o show_v infallible_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v to_o make_v this_o unlawful_a to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o they_o to_o maintain_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n never_o understand_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a another_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n another_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o declaration_n condemn_v not_o those_o that_o hold_v original_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o can_v be_v just_o say_v so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o adam_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v due_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n which_o by_o his_o creation_n he_o stand_v endow_v with_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o nature_n be_v create_v to_o whereupon_o they_o be_v just_o call_v the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o catharinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o adam_n receive_v original_a righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o he_o obey_v god_n whereupon_o his_o disobedience_n iâ—_n in_o law_n their_o disobedience_n though_o in_o nature_n only_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o transgression_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v their_o original_a sin_n as_o personal_a as_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o leuâ—_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n many_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o this_o as_o also_o a_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n and_o another_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o especial_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o inobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o sure_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o actual_a transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n allege_v that_o eve_n find_v not_o herself_o naked_a till_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o have_v original_a sin_n be_v have_v the_o matter_n rest_v there_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o think_v he_o avoid_v a_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v otherwise_o how_o the_o lust_n of_o generation_n can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a stain_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o but_o a_o action_n which_o transgress_v god_n law_n shall_v be_v sin_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n this_o opinion_n the_o history_n say_v be_v the_o more_o plausible_a among_o the_o prelate_n there_o as_o not_o breed_v divine_v but_o canonist_n or_o verse_v in_o business_n and_o so_o best_a relish_v that_o which_o they_o best_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n with_o adam_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v must_v be_v value_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v it_o will_v then_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o when_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n because_o righteousnese_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o his_o posterity_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n why_o else_o shall_v christianity_n free_v we_o from_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o shall_v s._n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o member_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n why_o shall_v the_o flesh_n fight_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o same_o opposition_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowldge_v in_o the_o habitual_a principle_n as_o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o only_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o he_o can_v find_v any_o impression_n of_o his_o meaning_n if_o the_o reader_n observe_v the_o deduction_n whereby_o i_o have_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n oblige_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n become_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o effective_a not_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o show_v wherein_o that_o source_n of_o sin_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v consist_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v true_a it_o be_v when_o the_o posterity_n suffer_v loss_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o father_n treason_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o posterity_n not_o because_o any_o reason_n can_v endure_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o one_o man_n do_v may_v just_o be_v either_o grant_v to_o or_o inflict_v upon_o another_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n suppose_v the_o law_n make_v treason_n to_o forfeit_v land_n and_o honour_n which_o every_o man_n see_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o posterity_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o from_o predecessor_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n shall_v forfeit_v they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o predecessor_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a but_o reasonable_a though_o so_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o allow_v posterity_n or_o kindred_n to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o predecessor_n have_v forfeit_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o
manifest_a that_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o it_o can_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o his_o glory_n not_o suppose_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o it_o can_v have_v no_o place_n till_o we_o suppose_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v in_o consideration_n when_o any_o man_n reward_n be_v appoint_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o consideration_n till_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o require_v and_o this_o may_v have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o opposite_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o which_o everlasting_a death_n appoint_v as_o the_o term_n of_o it_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o god_n aim_v at_o of_o itself_o can_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o end_n which_o may_v have_v be_v argument_n enough_o that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o punish_v man_n forfeit_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o life_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o reward_v their_o performance_n it_o be_v therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o punishment_n of_o reprobate_n become_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n have_v propose_v a_o law_n by_o the_o obey_v whereof_o they_o may_v attain_v happiness_n though_o require_v supernatural_a obedience_n the_o one_o have_v observe_v it_o the_o other_o not_o and_o god_n have_v propose_v a_o law_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n enable_v all_o to_o observe_v none_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o otherwise_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o appoint_v life_n for_o the_o elect_n than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o same_o to_o appoint_v death_n for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o good_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o creature_n shall_v all_o be_v take_v for_o mean_n of_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n by_o his_o appointment_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o have_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v very_o express_v s._n paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n act_n xvii_o 16._o that_o god_n make_v all_o mankind_n of_o one_o blood_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n determine_v appoint_v season_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o dwelling_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v find_v he_o grope_v though_o not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o so_o those_o of_o lystra_n act_v fourteen_o 16._o that_o in_o the_o by_o past_a age_n he_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v their_o own_o way_n though_o â—e_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n dâ—ing_v good_a give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n for_o what_o can_v this_o witness_v mean_a if_o it_o intend_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o resolution_n of_o damn_v they_o and_o therefore_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o do_v the_o like_a do_v thou_o condemn_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n say_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n &_o impenitent_a heart_n heap_a up_o wrath_n to_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n xi_o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o same_o term_n that_o s._n peter_n use_v of_o the_o impenitent_a within_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o peter_n iii_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a of_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n the_o effectual_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o like_o wise_a say_v the_o prophet_n to_o they_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o repentance_n as_o despair_v of_o forgiveness_n ezek._n xxiii_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o ezâ—k_v xviii_o 22._o these_o exhortation_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o turn_v to_o every_o man_n account_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n have_v do_v what_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n require_v though_o not_o immediate_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o require_v this_o at_o their_o hand_n intend_v to_o judge_v they_o in_o case_n they_o fail_v on_o their_o part_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o gift_n but_o inable_v a_o man_n immediate_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n immediate_o require_v and_o therefore_o condeme_n he_o that_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o enable_v to_o do_v and_o though_o god_n can_v become_v oblige_v upon_o man_n compliance_n wiâ—h_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n immediate_o to_o give_v sufficient_a help_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v every_o man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o of_o the_o certain_a faileur_fw-fr of_o man_n compliance_n with_o they_o through_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o can_v come_v free_a by_o nature_n yet_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v just_o impute_v to_o his_o not_o doâ—ng_v that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v do_v how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o sufficient_a help_n to_o they_o who_o have_v neglect_v the_o improvement_n of_o those_o help_n which_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v refuse_v they_o from_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o help_n which_o god_n follow_v his_o own_o prevent_a grace_n with_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o prevent_a grace_n notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n both_o to_o oversee_v those_o failleures_fw-mi for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v give_v over_o those_o which_o he_o have_v prevent_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o bring_v they_o final_o to_o persevere_v or_o to_o redouble_v upon_o they_o those_o help_n which_o the_o use_n that_o they_o former_o have_v make_v of_o his_o former_a grace_n may_v just_o have_v move_v he_o to_o refuse_v so_o though_o all_o god_n gift_n to_o man_n be_v grant_v out_o of_o god_n desire_n of_o man_n happiness_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o man_n end_n &_o not_o as_o god_n so_o the_o gift_n by_o which_o it_o be_v purchase_v be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o former_a gift_n that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o final_a this_o of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n though_o no_o way_n oblige_v god_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v oblige_v and_o herewith_o agree_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n xvi_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o whether_o we_o translate_v it_o with_o grotius_n for_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v translate_v himself_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v and_z as_o thing_n pass_v in_o it_o all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v by_o god_n appointment_n or_o for_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v all_o one_o leave_v the_o account_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v give_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o join_v both_o cause_n together_o by_o repeat_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n for_o himself_o have_v appoint_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n then_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v how_o the_o be_v of_o evil_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n to_o wit_n by_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v it_o herewith_o also_o agree_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n far_o better_o than_o it_o be_v imagine_v to_o do_v rom._n viii_o 28_o 29_o 30._o now_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n which_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o foreknow_v those_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o become_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n but_o
good_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v of_o course_n upon_o ordinary_a or_o solemn_a day_n or_o those_o which_o purge_v legal_a impurity_n infer_v only_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v which_o god_n people_n or_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o blessing_n receive_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v all_o be_v make_v a_o offer_v upon_o the_o general_a claim_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o every_o man_n share_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a argument_n hereof_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o capital_a offence_n num._n xv._o 23._o 27._o 28._o 29._o as_o those_o which_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o all_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n all_o right_a to_o converse_v among_o god_n people_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v to_o christian_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n ii_o â—_o x._o 28._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o christianity_n must_v expect_v so_o much_o the_o heavy_a vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v ebr._n x._o 4_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 13._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o defile_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n that_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o conscience_n which_o shut_v heaven_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o incapacity_n of_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o converse_v among_o god_n people_n or_o other_o forfeiture_n of_o legal_a promise_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v with_o ex._n xx._n 4_o â—â—_o though_o not_o expiatory_a give_v the_o people_n right_a to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o wit_n as_o do_v to_o solemnize_v their_o resolution_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o people_n have_v be_v idolater_n in_o egypt_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek_n xx._n 6._o 7._o and_o now_o submit_v to_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o obey_v his_o law_n be_v they_o not_o thereby_o accept_v by_o god_n for_o heir_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o of_o his_o own_o original_a intent_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o worship_v idol_n as_o the_o hethen_n do_v grant_v they_o those_o rite_n which_o they_o have_v know_v they_o serve_v their_o idol_n with_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v after_o that_o paricular_a manner_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v as_o do_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n command_v their_o father_n nothing_o concern_v sacrifice_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n jer._n vii_o 22._o because_o we_o see_v that_o in_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o keep_v his_o law_n but_o not_o about_o sacrifice_n ex._n xv._o 25._o 26._o but_o nothing_o hinder_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v to_o figure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o hinder_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v deliver_v the_o father_n as_o plege_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o through_o christ_n to_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n divert_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n certain_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n sacrifice_v nothing_o but_o whole_a burn_a offering_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n feed_v only_o on_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n i_o 28._o for_o afterward_o when_o he_o give_v the_o son_n of_o no_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n no_o offer_a peace_n offering_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o â—east_v upon_o gen._n viii_o 19_o 20._o ix_o 4._o and_o those_o which_o moses_n solemnize_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n with_o be_v holocau_v and_o peace_n offering_n exod._n xxiv_o 5._o those_o which_o the_o law_n make_v proper_o explatory_a be_v afterward_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n now_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v but_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o the_o holocau_v and_o peace_n offering_n which_o the_o law_n be_v enact_v with_o exod._n xxiv_o 5._o ebr._n ix_o 18-22_a together_o with_o all_o those_o the_o blood_n whereof_o purge_v by_o the_o law_n the_o daily_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o congregation_n ebr._n x._o 1._o for_o socinus_n be_v ridiculous_o wilful_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o once_o a_o year_n as_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o anniversary_n oblation_n and_o whereas_o socinus_n observe_v that_o no_o lamb_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n i_o suppose_v when_o the_o baptist_n say_v john_n 1._o 36._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o s._n john_n say_v apoc._n 1_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o martyr_n say_v apoc._n v._n 9_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n and_o language_n and_o nation_n when_o the_o apostle_n apoc._n xiii_o 8._o mention_n those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o suppose_v know_v well_o enough_o what_o creature_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o yet_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o lamb_n to_o what_o purpose_n let_v their_o word_n argue_v it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrue_v argue_v most_o upon_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n whereof_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v observe_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o it_o figure_v that_o as_o he_o make_v it_o together_o with_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ark_n to_o signify_v christ_n crucify_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v signify_v thereby_o a_o pâ—ace_n offer_v for_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v upon_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o by_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v because_o they_o kill_v it_o without_o the_o city_n as_o abominable_a ebr._n xiii_o 8-16_a but_o socinus_n will_v not_o have_v this_o sacrifice_n make_v at_o least_o not_o perfect_v nor_o christ_n a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o present_v it_o to_o god_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n how_o then_o be_v he_o figure_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o carry_v within_o the_o veil_n i_o grant_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o do_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o that_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n declare_v the_o accept_n of_o it_o levit_fw-la xvi_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o he_o must_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o sacrifice_v what_o god_n accept_v so_o must_v christ_n be_v high_a priest_n before_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v ebr._n x._o 26_o 27_o 28._o that_o have_v abolish_v sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o expect_v he_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o same_o be_v many_o way_n evident_a by_o ebr._n ix_o 14-20_a for_o where_o socinus_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o unspotted_a to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o present_v
if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v it_o not_o a_o even_a wager_n that_o not_o doubt_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o saturday_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o force_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v rather_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o find_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v none_o they_o will_v present_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a custom_n i_o know_v there_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o be_v very_o plausible_a to_o induce_v well_o meaning_n christian_n into_o that_o zeal_n which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v for_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n because_o this_o opinion_n will_v oblige_v the_o world_n to_o exercise_v more_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o more_o of_o those_o debauch_n which_o festival_n occasion_n in_o vulgar_a people_n than_o otherwse_n to_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v say_v only_o this_o that_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n can_v be_v ground_v well_o but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v their_o patience_n till_o i_o come_v by_o and_o by_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n be_v not_o more_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o by_o strict_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n which_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o law_n by_o consequence_n hinder_v god_n service_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v settle_v what_o be_v there_o remain_v to_o allege_v why_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o come_v into_o force_n among_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o apostle_n either_o as_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a or_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v derive_v no_o authority_n from_o they_o but_o that_o which_o we_o first_o suppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v here_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n or_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o may_v by_o circumstance_n appear_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o more_o than_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n if_o there_o can_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o act_n as_o much_o as_o any_o act_n whereby_o they_o can_v declare_v a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o common_a reason_n leave_v to_o speak_v shall_v hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o word_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o but_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v that_o they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v that_o day_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o church_n for_o of_o this_o original_a and_o universal_a custom_n have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o question_n make_v on_o any_o side_n i_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n question_n when_o justine_n the_o martyr_n present_v to_o the_o empire_n a_o apology_n for_o all_o christians_n declare_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o there_o he_o describe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o abuse_v himself_o and_o the_o empire_n to_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o but_o of_o other_o not_o whither_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v or_o upon_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n upon_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a custom_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o s._n john_n the_o late_a to_o the_o west_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o dispute_n have_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v honour_v and_o observe_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o certain_o the_o eâ—ionites_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n thar_z rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n and_o they_o as_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 27._o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o observe_v also_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o christian_n keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o the_o eastern_a christian_n the_o saturday_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n many_o age_n after_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v in_o use_n after_o christ_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n more_o in_o some_o less_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o keep_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o who_o see_v s._n paul_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n act._n xx._n 7._o within_o the_o time_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o place_n whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o any_o day_n but_o a_o saturday_n will_v have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n for_o when_o the_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o two_o several_a measure_n of_o rest_n due_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o participate_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n such_o or_o such_o sabbath_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o when_o christian_n afterward_o continue_v the_o custom_n of_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v whither_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o nâ—me_n be_v possess_v already_o by_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n till_o man_n affect_v a_o abuse_n in_o the_o name_n to_o bring_v their_o mistake_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o number_n can_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o i_o caution_v afore_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o saturday_n but_o this_o dependence_n be_v not_o immediate_a because_o i_o show_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n intervening_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o obligation_n necessary_a
the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v voâ—â—_n the_o law_n which_o settle_v it_o they_o cry_v up_o this_o position_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o order_v that_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o they_o then_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o limit_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n though_o not_o the_o word_n which_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o plowdens_n case_n that_o for_o the_o form_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o requisite_a by_o the_o church_n altogether_o abominable_a and_o indeed_o those_o who_o must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o who_o make_v the_o one_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o moâ—ion_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v make_v the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a though_o never_o able_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o any_o such_o motion_n in_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v allege_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v for_o all_o opinion_n so_o new_a to_o god_n church_n that_o s._n paul_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n v._o 19_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o other_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o 1_o cor._n xxi_o fourteen_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n order_v also_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o that_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n viii_o 23._o 26._o 27._o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a which_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n find_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o say_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o precept_n much_o less_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evidence_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o palpable_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v miraculous_a grace_n such_o as_o god_n then_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o edification_n in_o christianity_n &_o assistance_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v the_o church_n to_o sollow_v the_o rule_n which_o suppose_v they_o which_o now_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v the_o grace_n whereof_o be_v rank_v by_o s._n paâ—l_n with_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 28_o 29_o 30._o who_o challenge_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o god_n church_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o hear_v s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o and_o challenge_v themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o profit_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v or_o by_o pray_v without_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v they_o not_o challenge_v every_o day_n to_o make_v manifest_a that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n inspire_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o carnal_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a pride_n innovate_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o uniformity_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n add_v deipise_v not_o prophecy_n what_o have_v be_v allege_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v so_o large_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o speak_v in_o unknown_a language_n shall_v not_o be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v but_o that_o prophecy_n the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o there_o prefer_v so_o far_o before_o it_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v neglect_v for_o it_o true_o he_o that_o say_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o profit_v with_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a grace_n of_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n by_o help_v that_o infirmity_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o always_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o and_o their_o fellow_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n remain_v nevertheless_o novice_n in_o christianity_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o all_o occasion_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o profit_v they_o with_o in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n cease_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bodily_a health_n and_o support_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o deliver_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o bodily_a disease_n and_o death_n cease_v when_o obedience_n to_o god_n church_n be_v establish_v so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o profit_v the_o church_n in_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o which_o those_o office_n may_v be_v preform_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_n let_v they_o then_o who_o find_v that_o they_o can_v cure_v the_o sick_a by_o their_o prayer_n anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n upon_o that_o ground_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v they_o who_o can_v sing_v psalm_n extempore_o so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o well_o suggest_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o afore_o hand_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v divers_a speak_v in_o strange_a language_n that_o which_o they_o make_v not_o their_o hearer_n understand_v he_o will_v say_v be_v mad_a 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 23._o dotwithstanding_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v those_o language_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v of_o they_o not_o to_o abuse_v and_o dishonour_n god_n spirit_n by_o impute_v â—nto_o it_o those_o operation_n which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o our_o common_a christianity_n whether_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v by_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o further_a order_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n premise_v compare_v that_o which_o we_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o form_n of_o god_n praise_n determine_v to_o the_o church_n which_o conclusion_n as_o it_o
communicate_v every_o day_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v or_o disagree_v therewith_o for_o that_o suppose_v the_o daily_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o daily_o preach_v all_o over_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v to_o assemble_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n and_o for_o instruction_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n more_o frequent_o than_o the_o bold_a pulpit_n man_n can_v preach_v neither_o be_v it_o questionable_a for_o matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o for_o the_o consequence_n in_o oblige_v they_o that_o will_v reform_v and_o not_o destroy_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n suppose_v the_o premise_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v all_o the_o affectation_n of_o preciseness_n in_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n willnever_o induce_v any_o people_n endue_v with_o their_o sense_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n stand_v oblige_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o dress_v their_o meat_n the_o day_n before_o that_o so_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o servant_n may_v he_o oblige_v to_o violate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o this_o precept_n oblige_v christian_n to_o hear_v preach_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n how_o be_v servant_n dispense_v with_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o preach_v who_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o though_o christian_a servant_n may_v dress_v meat_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o for_o serve_v god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n necessary_o require_v preach_v they_o must_v be_v also_o preach_v to_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o if_o be_v catechize_v in_o their_o christianity_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n by_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o by_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v advance_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n then_o may_v they_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o christians_n to_o god_n at_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o master_n at_o home_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_a servant_n without_o hear_v sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o point_n so_o unlimited_a wherein_o a_o private_a man_n opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v law_n i_o find_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o reasonable_a term_n then_o that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n report_v by_o gennadius_n intimate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o gennadâ—uâ—_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n every_o where_n because_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o time_n since_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n when_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o much_o less_o to_o communicate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o relation_n of_o gennadius_n suppose_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v maintain_v when_o preach_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v maintain_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lord_n day_n and_o festival_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o all_o christian_n be_v always_o concern_v in_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v by_o preach_v and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a order_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n than_o where_o there_o be_v provision_n and_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v communicate_v on_o lord_n day_n and_o festivales_fw-la and_o when_o for_o reason_n leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v they_o may_v with_o their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n assist_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o remit_v the_o custom_n which_o gennadius_n his_o resolution_n suppose_v the_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o more_o populous_a city_n and_o place_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n make_v the_o sermon_n a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o at_o corinth_n s._n paul_n order_v many_o of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o work_n which_o at_o assembly_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v sometime_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o it_o be_v too_o great_a wrong_n to_o common_a sense_n to_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o village_n and_o not_o consistent_a either_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o frequent_v those_o office_n most_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o god_n service_n lay_v down_o then_o that_o tyranny_n which_o constrain_v all_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o glass_n every_o lord_n day_n twice_o which_o shut_v all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o door_n save_v a_o prayer_n to_o usher_v it_o in_o and_o out_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n will_v require_v that_o at_z and_z with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n all_o christian_n be_v teach_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n by_o they_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n with_o sharpness_n in_o reason_v or_o eloquence_n in_o language_n but_o to_o convince_v all_o sort_n what_o conversation_n the_o attain_n of_o god_n kingdom_n require_v of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o redeem_v it_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o bring_v all_o to_o confess_v and_o show_v themselves_o christian_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o shall_v adjudge_v those_o that_o do_v so_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o to_o everlasting_a death_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o undervalue_v the_o labour_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n austinâ—_n origen_n s._n gregory_n or_o whosoever_o they_o be_v ancient_a or_o modern_a that_o have_v labour_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n even_o by_o expound_v they_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n suppose_v they_o expound_v they_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n in_o hand_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o withdraw_v christian_a people_n from_o serve_v god_n by_o those_o office_n which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n make_v requisite_a according_a to_o the_o premise_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o do_v their_o labour_n be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o maintain_v of_o party_n in_o the_o church_n the_o celebration_n of_o lord_n day_n and_o festivales_fw-la and_o time_n of_o fast_v necessary_o furnish_v opportunity_n both_o for_o all_o curate_n to_o furnish_v their_o people_n with_o that_o instruction_n which_o they_o owe_v they_o as_o answerable_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n to_o advance_v our_o common_a christianity_n by_o advance_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n necessary_o require_v a_o exact_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n whether_o concern_v believe_v or_o work_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o the_o study_n as_o well_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v to_o provide_v necessary_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o be_v always_o gather_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o scripturer_n to_o make_v they_o nosegay_n of_o will_v be_v to_o starve_v they_o for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o all_o necessary_o require_v that_o the_o more_o curious_a may_v have_v entertainment_n of_o quelques_fw-fr choses_fw-fr and_o therefore_o for_o the_o rest_n christian_a people_n be_v to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v instruction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hear_v &_o meditate_v upon_o the_o lesson_n of_o they_o on_o far_o many_o more_o hour_n and_o day_n and_o occasion_n than_o there_o can_v be_v for_o preach_v of_o sermon_n chap._n xxv_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n the_o original_a of_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o
whereby_o they_o think_v they_o hold_v their_o estate_n whether_o of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o hope_n they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o my_o opinion_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o say_v that_o idolatry_n be_v command_v by_o this_o law_n of_o jeroboam_n or_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o that_o though_o not_o express_o command_v yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o consequence_n of_o natural_a necessity_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n thereof_o import_v but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o the_o school_n call_v moral_a when_o the_o common_a discretion_n of_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n evidence_n that_o suppose_v such_o a_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o nice_a point_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o all_o that_o occasion_n the_o present_a controversy_n and_o division_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o must_v presuppose_v this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o first_o book_n have_v declare_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o good_a husbandry_n in_o declare_v it_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o mighty_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o propose_v the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ca_o echumeni_fw-la or_o learner_n of_o christianity_n for_o these_o be_v they_o in_o which_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v plain_o and_o without_o circumstance_n first_o set_v forth_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o seven_o maccabee_n and_o their_o mother_n profess_v to_o die_v for_o god_n law_n in_o confidence_n of_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o mac._n vii_o 9_o 11_o 23_o 36._o nor_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 35-38_a testify_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v or_o die_v in_o their_o case_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o subject_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o persecute_v god_n people_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o this_o he_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o those_o who_o persecute_v god_n people_n think_v there_o remain_v no_o life_n after_o this_o but_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o rest_n as_o soon_o at_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n wisdom_n ii_o iii_o 1-8_a v._o from_o hence_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n derive_v itself_o from_o god_n wisdom_n who_o so_o strange_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o that_o may_v undertake_v the_o like_a in_o particular_a the_o king_n of_o egypt_n under_o who_o this_o be_v write_v and_o the_o jew_n most_o use_v the_o greek_a the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o those_o rule_n of_o righteous_a conversation_n which_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n wisdom_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o be_v not_o so_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o the_o precept_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o deliver_v throughout_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v part_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o and_o he_o propose_v it_o plain_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o very_a addition_n to_o daniel_n be_v a_o bulwark_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o any_o blind_a tradition_n among_o christian_n but_o before_o christianity_n express_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n in_o those_o word_n of_o their_o hymn_n o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o will_v always_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o it_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n can_v never_o have_v be_v either_o so_o senseless_a or_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o nation_n that_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o be_v and_o sense_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n 2_o mac._n xii_o 43._o proceed_v we_o to_o those_o passage_n concern_v this_o point_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o and_o consider_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v herewith_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o relate_v a_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o propose_v a_o parable_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o might_n and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v luke_n xvi_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o be_v clad_v with_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o make_v good_a cheer_n every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o this_o that_o no_o man_n that_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o to_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n in_o soul_n depart_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v here_o i_o will_v also_o propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n whereby_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o it_o receive_v and_o in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n from_o afar_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o afterward_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gap_n fix_v so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o can_v nor_o may_v they_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o for_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v swallow_v for_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n see_v lazarus_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o invisible_a place_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a â—oules_n for_o so_o the_o process_n of_o the_o parable_n oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o sâ—â—ing_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o understand_v that_o gap_n wherewith_o the_o place_n of_o happy_a soul_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v between_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o it_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v that_o righteous_a soul_n be_v in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n wicked_a in_o misery_n and_o torment_n call_v the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o those_o torment_v gehenna_n from_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n near_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o of_o old_a time_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n burn_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o horror_n of_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o resemblance_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n people_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o ancient_a inheritance_n
his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o flash_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n for_o if_o open_v then_o then_o shut_v afore_o neither_o be_v the_o throne_n see_v which_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n signifi_v and_o apoc._n fourteen_o 17_o 18._o one_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n another_o out_o of_o the_o court_n where_o all_o this_o appear_v hitherto_o call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o also_o apoc._n xi_o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o come_v the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o seven_o viol_n apoc._n xv._o 5._o so_o also_o fourteen_o 1_o 17._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o all_o this_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o be_v describe_v before_o god_n throne_n by_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o therefore_o if_o to_o know_v god_n as_o we_o be_v know_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o s._n john_n be_v our_o happiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o if_o s._n john_n when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n &_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v for_o s._n paul_n not_o express_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o of_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o death_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v limit_v by_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v manifest_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o moses_n speak_v with_o god_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n though_o he_o see_v he_o by_o sight_n not_o in_o a_o riddle_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o prophetical_a vision_n which_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n face_n and_o live_v and_o therefore_o moses_n himself_o see_v but_o his_o back_n exod._n xxxiii_o 20-23_a and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n appear_v not_o open_a to_o s_n john_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o judgement_n the_o execution_n whereof_o come_v from_o thence_o where_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v know_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o s._n john_n be_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v feast_v after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o see_v s._n john_n see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o same_o vision_n describe_v the_o martyr_n soul_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o martyrs_n soul_n do_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o know_v he_o as_o they_o be_v know_v because_o they_o be_v before_o god_n throne_n or_o because_o they_o see_v he_o sit_v upon_o it_o for_o moses_n also_o commune_v with_o god_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n &_o that_o upon_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overshadow_a by_o the_o cherubin_n unto_o who_o god_n say_v nevertheless_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o to_o the_o ebrewes_n xii_o 23._o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v register_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a seem_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o mean_a time_n for_o though_o some_o will_v have_v those_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o live_a christian_n as_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o peter_n iu._n 19_o 20._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v alive_a by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o depart_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n win_v to_o repentance_n though_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o no_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v yet_o it_o seem_v more_o consequent_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n to_o understand_v it_o here_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n make_v perfect_a upon_o their_o departure_n hence_o but_o if_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a may_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o christian_n because_o our_o lord_n distinguish_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v content_a with_o conclude_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n vi_o 48._o certain_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v such_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a the_o same_o we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n iu_o 17._o herein_o be_v love_n perfect_v in_o we_o that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o his_o confidence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o full_a reward_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thessalonian_o i._o 6-9_a see_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n to_o they_o who_o afflict_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v afflict_v rest_n with_o we_o at_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n who_o shall_v endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o strength_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v among_o his_o saint_n at_o that_o day_n where_o you_o see_v he_o refer_v as_o well_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o be_v afflict_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v among_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v as_o well_o glorify_v christian_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o senacherib_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o elder_n esay_n xxiv_o 23._o here_o then_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o refer_v the_o torment_n provide_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n unto_o the_o general_a judgement_n come_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n bear_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n xxv_o 41._o to_o wit_n against_o that_o time_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o possess_v to_o our_o lord_n mat._n viii_o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n have_v sin_v but_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o judgement_n in_o the_o dungeon_n with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o s._n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o original_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n have_v rebel_v against_o god_n shall_v not_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o rebellion_n immediate_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v till_o he_o be_v try_v especial_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n show_v that_o wicked_a soul_n be_v in_o torment_n upon_o their_o departure_n yet_o see_v
what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o go_v under_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o name_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o then_o who_o if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v of_o baptism_n by_o death_n baptize_v another_o for_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v either_o not_o rise_v at_o all_o or_o not_o well_o and_o this_o he_o say_v saint_n paul_n hereby_o allow_v not_o only_o argue_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o resurrection_n and_o true_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n the_o cerinthian_o do_v indeed_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v another_o for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o that_o case_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n but_o die_v before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o marcionite_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o tertulliane_n the_o resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la xlviii_o and_o contra_fw-la marc._n v._n 10._o do_v witness_n the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o marcionite_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n paul_n timeâ—_n because_o they_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v nor_o can_v i_o allow_v saint_n chrysostome_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o condition_n of_o rise_v agine_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v baptize_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v i_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o example_n justify_v nor_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n cure_v it_o by_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o body_n from_o death_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o their_o body_n be_v alive_a and_o divers_a copy_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o serve_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o require_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o objection_n be_v easy_o satisfy_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o god_n people_n inform_v they_o not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v for_o he_o write_v to_o god_n people_n indeed_o but_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o seduce_v god_n people_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o condemn_v that_o from_o whence_o he_o argue_v condemn_v all_o along_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o seduce_v god_n people_n this_o be_v the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o i_o must_v argue_v false_a christian_n baptize_v other_o for_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v prevent_v with_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptise_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o resurrection_n you_o need_v not_o believe_v the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v saint_n paul_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o do_v otherwise_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v find_v at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o always_o pray_v for_o christian_n never_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o pertinent_a reason_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o judas_n maccabaeus_n his_o soldier_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n have_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o use_n thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n we_o read_v that_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v may_v whole_o be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n and_o that_o judas_n make_v a_o gather_n throughout_o the_o company_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o m_o m._n drachma_n of_o silver_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n do_v therein_o very_o well_o and_o honest_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o who_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a favour_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a thought_n whereupupon_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n this_o we_o read_v 2_o maccab._n xii_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o consequence_n whereof_o may_v stand_v upon_o two_o presumption_n he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o for_o historical_a truth_n prefer_v his_o own_o empâ—y_a fancy_n before_o all_o time_n and_o person_n that_o have_v admit_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o god_n word_n must_v show_v the_o writer_n to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o the_o law_n which_o provide_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unreconcilable_a by_o the_o law_n provide_v sacrifice_n for_o sacrilege_n refer_v but_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o case_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o oblige_v it_o in_o every_o age_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n do_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n ever_o blame_v any_o such_o practice_n thus_o far_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o render_v it_o either_o suspect_n for_o truth_n or_o if_o true_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n what_o have_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 16_o 17_o 18._o god_n grant_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o refresh_v i_o many_o time_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o be_v in_o rome_n careful_o seek_v and_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o furnish_v i_o with_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o better_a know_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o onesiphorus_n be_v alive_a at_o rome_n when_o s_n paul_n write_v this_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o household_n apart_o and_o himself_o apart_o let_v impartial_a reason_n judge_n whether_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n alive_a as_o one_o who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o bond_n find_v he_o out_o and_o refresh_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n for_o his_o family_n only_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n but_o fall_v that_o how_o it_o may_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o can_v not_o befall_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o on_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o dead_a and_o therefore_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v come_v beside_o ephes_n iv_o 30._o john_n iii_o 2._o luke_n xxi_o 18._o and_o 2_o thes_n i._o 6-9_a quote_v afore_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n i._n 8._o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n iii_o 19_o repent_v you_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n ii_o 16._o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a 1_o thes_n ii_o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n
of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o pet._n i._n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n luke_n fourteen_o 14._o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a for_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v every_o where_o utter_o impertinent_a if_o the_o reward_n be_v declare_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o judgement_n which_o then_o pass_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v expect_v which_o be_v already_o enjoy_v you_o have_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o appear_v to_o saint_n john_n before_o god_n throne_n where_o none_o but_o martyr_n appear_v as_o i_o have_v argue_v bid_v to_o expect_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o company_n before_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v upon_o their_o persecutor_n apoc._n vi_o 9_o 10_o 11._o vii_o 14_o after_o this_o vengeance_n be_v exercise_v and_o they_o have_v reign_v m._n year_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v again_o and_o have_v bring_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n church_n and_o they_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o general_a judgement_n represent_v apoc._n xx._n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o show_v saint_n john_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n contain_v those_o that_o see_v god_n face_n and_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n xxi_o xxii_o 15_a who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o god_n be_v their_o light_n and_o shall_v reign_v for_o everlasting_a for_o after_o all_o this_o again_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o let_v who_o will_v come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o nothing_o and_o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v indeed_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n what_o demand_v all_o this_o that_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o appear_v before_o god_n throne_n pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o renew_n of_o their_o prayer_n apoc._n vi_o after_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n apoc._n xx._n enforce_v it_o the_o saint_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n still_o desire_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v it_o marvel_v if_o there_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o on_o behalf_n of_o inferior_a rank_n have_v show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v and_o save_v in_o jewry_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n throne_n whither_o we_o admit_v all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o in_o paradise_n take_v for_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o reserve_v as_o well_o we_o may_v reserve_v so_o much_o privilege_n to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o martyr_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o to_o equal_v with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n certain_a we_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o god_n grace_n admit_v a_o solicitous_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o assure_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v it_o which_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v afore_o signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o signify_v it_o not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n require_v certain_o do_v our_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n reveal_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o therefore_o justifi_v no_o man_n can_v die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v must_v be_v as_o pure_a as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o he_o that_o can_v digest_v such_o excessive_a assertion_n may_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o die_v in_o grace_n but_o i_o must_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o common_a christianity_n the_o undertake_n whereof_o justify_v make_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o several_a christian_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v between_o the_o high_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o the_o low_a of_o those_o that_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o estate_n between_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a though_o from_o their_o death_n they_o know_v to_o whether_o lot_n they_o be_v depute_v as_o for_o their_o particular_a judgement_n and_o this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v suppose_v this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o race_n and_o the_o next_o the_o goal_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v account_n of_o his_o step_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o way_n may_v be_v ready_a for_o god_n call_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o sin_n have_v wash_v it_o away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n infuse_v in_o the_o tear_n of_o final_a repentance_n must_v we_o not_o of_o necessity_n suppose_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o so_o who_o be_v evident_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n depart_v with_o the_o guilt_n and_o slay_v of_o such_o sin_n upon_o they_o must_v needs_o appear_v with_o it_o before_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n again_o the_o ove_fw-la of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o such_o sin_n proceed_v and_o will_v have_v proceed_v shall_v man_n proceed_v to_o live_v suppose_v it_o be_v such_o as_o drive_v not_o god_n spirit_n away_o because_o incident_a to_o that_o humane_a frailty_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v wash_v out_o of_o that_o soul_n after_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o not_o wash_v it_o away_o be_v alive_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o consequent_a upon_o the_o premise_n that_o christiane_n soul_n which_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v alive_a in_o they_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o clear_v they_o of_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o depart_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n so_o for_o the_o joy_n or_o remorse_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o this_o joy_n or_o the_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o remorse_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o depart_v though_o the_o sin_n which_o it_o commit_v in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o constitute_v this_o estate_n that_o the_o departure_n thereof_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o anxiety_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a judgement_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o depart_v with_o that_o be_v repose_v in_o a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o refreshment_n which_o those_o secret_a receptacle_n and_o chamber_n of_o esdras_n seem_v to_o signify_v it_o remain_v subject_a as_o well_o to_o those_o cloud_n of_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o conquer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n produce_v as_o to_o that_o light_n and_o refreshment_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v create_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n purge_v away_o all_o the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v remain_v in_o soul_n that_o depart_v or_o be_v find_v then_o alive_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o fierceness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o that_o grief_n which_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v cause_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v seize_v their_o body_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v resume_v by_o the_o pain_n which_o it_o
breed_v purge_v away_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n the_o remorse_n and_o shame_n of_o so_o many_o disloyalty_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o strictness_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o world_n shall_v their_o body_n and_o sever_v the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o who_o they_o come_v with_o the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o the_o world_n which_o divine_v say_v shall_v be_v convey_v to_o hell_n as_o the_o â—inke_n of_o it_o but_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a hebrew_n xii_o 23._o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o perfect_v suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o straight_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v but_o he_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o judaisme_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereas_o if_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v between_o the_o departure_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o either_o say_v or_o intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o distinguish_v my_o opinion_n from_o the_o position_n of_o purgatory_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n for_o will_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o soul_n as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v help_v out_o of_o what_o be_v purgatory_n worth_a if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o translate_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n thereof_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n or_o what_o be_v christianity_n the_o worse_o if_o all_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o soul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n need_v their_o friend_n prayer_n to_o help_v they_o through_o this_o middle_a estate_n and_o especial_o through_o the_o dreadful_a trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sure_o thus_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o step_n here_o and_o take_v a_o better_a care_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v that_o they_o may_v pass_v it_o with_o the_o more_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n well_o may_v they_o part_v with_o the_o dross_n and_o stubble_n of_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n &_o suffering_n which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o christanity_n upon_o these_o term_n here_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o it_o at_o their_o charge_n then_o if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o foundation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xii_o 32._o who_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v remit_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o find_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n well_o enough_o satisfy_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o fashion_n of_o speech_n signify_v only_o that_o that_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v pardon_v no_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v mean_n to_o pardon_v so_o great_a sin_n as_o this_o world_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v i_o confess_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n pardon_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o absolute_o there_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n whereof_o only_o take_v place_n in_o this_o world_n though_o the_o effect_n thereof_o extend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o after_o departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o fail_v of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v absolute_o that_o which_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o this_o world_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o though_o some_o effect_n of_o sin_n stick_v to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o assure_v between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o who_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o forfeit_v it_o may_v be_v say_v so_o far_o not_o to_o be_v pardon_v as_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o effect_n import_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o those_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o world_n which_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o in_o this_o which_o this_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n signify_v and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v very_o well_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o sense_n take_v the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o by_o mention_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o a_o elegance_n which_o common_a speech_n bear_v and_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n frequent_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o respect_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o of_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v signifyes_n he_o shall_v be_v sound_o punish_v for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o who_o be_v capable_a see_v he_o discourse_v learned_o in_o his_o anotation_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o little_a be_o i_o trouble_v at_o that_o other_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n v._o 26._o luke_n xâ—i_n 58._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o those_o that_o die_v in_o grace_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o i_o need_v not_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n say_v thou_o may_v come_v forth_o by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n will_v be_v unpossible_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o prison_n to_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o the_o executioner_n mention_v afore_o require_v in_o s._n luke_n for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o parable_n why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a from_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o my_o gospel_n by_o that_o which_o you_o use_v to_o do_v in_o worldly_a matter_n if_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o action_n you_o find_v it_o best_o to_o compound_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n and_o grant_v execution_n upon_o it_o for_o than_o you_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n have_v a_o action_n against_o you_o which_o you_o may_v take_v up_o by_o become_v christian_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o s._n matthew_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o man_n brother_n which_o show_v that_o god_n accept_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v signify_v less_o then_o in_o s._n luke_n that_o our_o lord_n upon_o that_o occasion_n put_v all_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n if_o he_o grant_v execution_n
begin_v to_o make_v some_o question_n of_o it_o upon_o some_o dispute_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o that_o s._n gregory_n first_o profess_v a_o opinion_n of_o it_o grant_v upon_o no_o scripture_n no_o nor_o tradition_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o apparition_n and_o revelation_n that_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o venerable_a bede_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o s._n gregorys_n scholar_n who_o plant_v christianity_n here_o add_v much_o to_o it_o by_o his_o credulity_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o assign_v no_o quarter_n in_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o believe_v it_o of_o certain_a soul_n in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o earth_n until_o the_o school_n hammer_v out_o a_o debt_n of_o punishment_n to_o which_o soul_n acquit_v both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n may_v remain_v liable_a the_o extend_v of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o void_v of_o this_o how_o proper_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v count_v purge_v of_o soul_n make_v the_o position_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a jealousy_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o profit_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n abhor_v and_o indulgence_n indeed_o of_o canonical_a penance_n i_o have_v show_v have_v the_o first_o ground_n in_o s._n paul_n example_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o redeem_v of_o penance_n be_v come_v into_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v grant_v upon_o consideration_n with_o christianity_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o poor_a soul_n allow_v not_o of_o pay_v a_o rate_n of_o take_v the_o cross_n against_o infidel_n of_o modern_a jubiles_fw-la but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stock_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n which_o their_o own_o reward_n answer_v not_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o grant_v indulgence_n of_o penance_n may_v allow_v it_o to_o his_o account_n that_o receive_v indulgence_n be_v a_o conceit_n as_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o pardon_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n whereof_o it_o abate_v so_o that_o have_v no_o evidence_n from_o any_o rule_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o tax_v the_o time_n which_o they_o grant_v and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o ground_n the_o best_a that_o be_v say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o publish_v they_o to_o poor_a people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v frequent_v be_v that_o they_o get_v themselves_o money_n the_o account_n whereof_o be_v alm_n they_o charge_v themselves_o with_o and_o that_o people_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o devotion_n which_o if_o not_o available_a to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v how_o soever_o good_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n as_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o soul_n to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v so_o diametral_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n for_o traditon_n on_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o a_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n during_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o as_o it_o shall_v involve_v the_o wicked_a and_o carry_v they_o to_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v touch_v and_o scorch_v even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o try_v if_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o god_n vengeance_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o purge_v away_o that_o dross_n which_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o die_v with_o import_v this_o be_v by_o divers_a call_v origen_n purgatory_n because_o they_o conceive_v his_o credit_n may_v move_v s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o nazanizain_n s._n jerome_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n chry._n with_o divers_a other_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o blondel_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sibyle_n verse_n will_v needs_o have_v they_o all_o to_o have_v take_v it_o up_o from_o thence_o which_o as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o other_o particular_a opinion_n which_o have_v vogue_n in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v i_o not_o find_v those_o famous_a doctor_n so_o affect_v to_o origen_n who_o writing_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o frequent_v as_o to_o admit_v a_o opinion_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o faith_n upon_o this_o recommendation_n on_o who_o they_o declare_v so_o much_o jealousy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o find_v it_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o work_n be_v burn_v up_o shall_v escape_v themselves_o but_o as_o through_o fire_n so_o how_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v or_o burn_v up_o by_o that_o fire_n i_o find_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o without_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o censure_v so_o great_a person_n for_o innovate_a in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o maintain_v that_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o any_o scripture_n with_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o judgement_n as_o secure_v that_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o common_a faith_n but_o this_o i_o say_v peremptory_o that_o admit_v it_o there_o remain_v no_o pretence_n for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n admit_v no_o release_n before_o and_o without_o release_n before_o purgatory_n fire_n go_v quite_o out_o no_o indulgence_n no_o jubily_n no_o stock_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o church_n to_o such_o work_n of_o devotion_n as_o it_o limit_v can_v be_v any_o of_o any_o request_n if_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v afore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o translate_n soul_n from_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n which_o purgatory_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v no_o more_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n for_o while_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n once_o pronounce_v penance_n serve_v only_o to_o extinguish_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v and_o that_o to_o be_v ransom_v by_o the_o service_n which_o they_o pay_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n live_v by_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o people_n thy_fw-mi because_o they_o be_v not_o due_o cure_v for_o the_o lust_n for_o which_o man_n sin_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o that_o hardship_n of_o penance_n which_o the_o case_n require_v to_o change_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o sin_n remain_v alive_a notwithstanding_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n mistake_v in_o that_o case_n beside_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o translate_n soul_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n from_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o hell_n and_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a again_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o tender_v for_o that_o vanity_n of_o imagination_n rather_o then_o opinion_n or_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n which_o that_o which_o all_o agree_v in_o be_v entangle_v with_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o translate_n of_o christian_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n not_o be_v believe_v why_o shall_v the_o translate_n the_o father_n soul_n remain_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o simple_a faith_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v revive_v and_o take_v the_o place_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v that_o between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o good_a be_v in_o joy_n the_o bad_a in_o pain_n both_o incomplete_a till_o both_o be_v fulfil_v after_o both_o shall_v have_v receive_v their_o final_a doom_n chap._n xxix_o the_o